20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
make_v they_o march_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o their_o confusion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o creation_n who_o can_v jumble_v the_o whole_a frame_n together_o and_o by_o a_o word_n dissolve_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o fabric_n lie_v in_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n 2._o in_o effect_v his_o purpose_n by_o small_a mean_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_a creature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n and_o assemble_v so_o many_o perfection_n in_o the_o little_a body_n of_o a_o insect_n as_o a_o ant_n or_o spider_n so_o his_o power_n be_v not_o less_o magnify_v in_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o as_o he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n by_o use_v ignorant_a instrument_n so_o he_o exalt_v his_o power_n by_o employ_v weak_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n the_o meaness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o matter_n set_v off_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o workman_n so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v a_o foil_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n when_o god_n have_v effect_v thing_n by_o mean_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v usual_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o weak_a instrument_n moses_n a_o fugitive_n from_o egypt_n and_o aaron_n a_o captive_n in_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n he_o work_v wonder_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o summon_v up_o his_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o bring_v down_o pharaoh_n stomach_n for_o a_o while_n by_o a_o squadron_n of_o louse_n and_o locust_n wherein_o divine_a power_n be_v more_o see_v than_o if_o moses_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o article_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o warlike_a troop_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a character_n of_o god_n power_n than_o if_o joshuah_n have_v batter_v it_o down_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o warlike_a engine_n 6.20_o josh_n 6.20_o thus_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n which_o lie_v as_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v rout_v by_o gideon_n in_o the_o head_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n and_o goliath_n a_o giant_n lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n by_o david_n a_o stripling_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o sling_n a_o thousand_o philistine_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o samson_n he_o can_v master_v a_o stout_a nation_n by_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n and_o render_v the_o tooth_n of_o those_o little_a infect_v as_o destructive_a as_o the_o tooth_n yea_o the_o strong_a tooth_n the_o cheek_n tooth_n of_o a_o great_a lion_n 7._o lion_n joel_n 1.6_o 7._o the_o thunderbolt_n which_o produce_v sometime_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v compact_v of_o little_a atom_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n small_a vapour_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o mix_v with_o other_o sulphurous_a matter_n and_o petrify_a juice_n nothing_o be_v so_o weak_a but_o his_o strength_n can_v make_v victorious_a nothing_o so_o small_a but_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o great_a end_n by_o it_o nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o his_o mâ—ght_n can_v conduct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o nation_n so_o mighty_a but_o he_o can_v waste_v and_o enfeeble_v by_o the_o mean_a creature_n god_n be_v great_a in_o power_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o little_a in_o the_o small_a his_o power_n in_o the_o minute_a creature_n which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o service_n surmount_v the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n iii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o redemption_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o power_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o design_n of_o wisdom_n be_v lay_v deep_a as_o this_o way_n of_o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n none_o but_o god_n can_v shape_v such_o a_o design_n and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v effect_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o humane_a oppressor_n vail_n to_o that_o which_o glitter_v in_o redemption_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v defeat_v in_o his_o design_n strip_v of_o his_o spoil_n and_o yoke_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n require_v not_o those_o degree_n of_o admiration_n as_o in_o redemption_n in_o creation_n the_o world_n be_v erect_v from_o nothing_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o act_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v no_o victorious_a devil_n be_v in_o that_o to_o be_v subdue_v no_o thunder_a law_n to_o be_v silence_v no_o death_n to_o be_v conquer_v no_o transgression_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o root_v out_o no_o hell_n to_o be_v shut_v no_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v suffer_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o easy_a thing_n to_o divine_a power_n to_o have_v create_v a_o new_a world_n than_o repair_v a_o break_a and_o purify_v a_o pollute_a one_o this_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a work_n that_o ever_o god_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v 2._o in_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n 3._o in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n i._o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v first_o in_o his_o conception_n 1._o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o which_o act_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o express_v the_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o the_o form_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o angel_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o produce_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n assume_v that_o humanity_n into_o union_n with_o itself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n and_o by_o a_o creative_a act_n frame_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o use_v gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brood_n upon_o the_o chaos_n shadow_v it_o with_o his_o wing_n as_o hen_n sit_v upon_o their_o egg_n to_o form_v they_o and_o hatch_v they_o into_o animal_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cloud_n which_o cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n 34_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40_o 34_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o creative_a act_n as_o we_o call_v immediate_a which_o be_v a_o production_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o mediate_v creation_n such_o as_o god_n bring_v thing_n into_o form_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o obediential_a or_o passive_a disposition_n to_o whatsoever_o stamp_n the_o powerful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v imprint_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o active_a but_o only_o a_o passive_a disposition_n to_o this_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n be_v earthy_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v heavenly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n be_v natural_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n above_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o active_a principle_n the_o redeemer_n be_v call_v in_o the_o prophecy_n 4.2_o prophecy_n isai_n 4.2_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a hand_n that_o plant_v he_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o passive_a principle_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v
have_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n employ_v about_o his_o service_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o inward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v rinse_v thrice_o 1.9_o thrice_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v on_o leu._n 1.9_o the_o crop_n and_o feather_n of_o sacrifice_a dove_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v eastward_o towards_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a 1.16_o eminent_a leu._n 1.16_o when_o aaron_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 16.4_o manner_n leu._n 16.4_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a foot_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n shoe_n always_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o holy_a ground_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.1_o strip_v the_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dirt_n contract_v discard_v all_o earthly_a and_o base_a thought_n from_o the_o heart_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n sinai_n without_o lose_v his_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n with_o brutish_a affection_n without_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o worship_n a_o unholy_a soul_n degrade_v himself_o from_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o brute_n and_o the_o worship_n from_o spiritual_a to_o brutish_a if_o any_o unmortified_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o taint_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n 1.15_o worship_n isa_n 1.15_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a jer._n 7.9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctify_a god_n name_v how_o can_v any_o person_n sanctify_v god_n name_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a wherein_o we_o have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o what_o intercourse_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o impure_a creature_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o service_n and_o out_o of_o service_n as_o he_o be_v light_a 1.7_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o heathen_a thought_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n without_o wash_v their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n clean_a hand_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n signify_v nothing_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v answer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n he_o will_v observe_v the_o appoint_a ceremony_n but_o not_o without_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a act_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v practise_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o wash_v i_o compass_n purity_n in_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o continual_a care_n if_o we_o will_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a service_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v in_o white_a 3.4_o white_a revel_v 3.4_o allude_v to_o the_o white_a garment_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n as_o without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 11._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o spiritual_a end_n with_o raise_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o duty_n can_v be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v a_o carnal_a aim_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o our_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v much_o more_o in_o religious_a act_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o not_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o as_o all_o action_n be_v denominate_v good_a from_o their_o end_n as_o well_o as_o their_o object_n so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v denominate_v spiritual_a the_o end_n spiritualize_v our_o natural_a action_n much_o more_o our_o religious_a then_o be_v our_o faculty_n devote_v to_o he_o when_o they_o centre_n in_o he_o if_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n luke_n 11.34_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o solemn_a day_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o render_v he_o a_o homage_n for_o they_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v no_o worship_n can_v be_v return_v without_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v actual_o glorify_v he_o without_o direct_a aim_n at_o the_o promote_a his_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o mind_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o habitual_a grace_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o habitual_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o actual_a outflowing_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o those_o aim_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o self_n self-righteousness_n be_v the_o root_a aim_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n he_o speak_v for_o it_o in_o his_o moral_n and_o religious_a by_o the_o first_o pride_n we_o fling_v god_n off_o from_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o from_o be_v our_o end_n since_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n strut_v it_o in_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o god_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n worship_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o cain_n carriage_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n testify_v some_o base_a end_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o god_n the_o subject_a and_o when_o his_o design_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o his_o desire_n not_o gratify_v he_o prove_v more_o a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n such_o base_a scent_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o worship_n from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o service_n as_o weed_n with_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o net_n david_n therefore_o after_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o temple_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o he_o 29.18_o he_o 1_o cron._n 29.18_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v stand_v right_a to_o god_n without_o any_o squint_v to_o self-end_n some_o present_n themselves_o to_o god_n as_o poor_a man_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o a_o great_a person_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v for_o themselves_o a_o reward_n rich_a than_o their_o gift_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o mal._n 3.14_o some_o worship_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o wipe_v off_o their_o score_n and_o satisfy_v their_o debt_n as_o though_o a_o spiritual_a wrong_n can_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o bodily_a service_n and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v outwitted_a and_o appease_v by_o a_o carnal_a flattery_n self_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o carnality_n to_o pretend_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v only_o the_o advantage_n of_o self_n be_v rather_o
essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o to_o be_v always_o immensity_n be_v as_o rational_a as_o eternity_n that_o indivisible_a essence_n which_o reach_v through_o all_o time_n may_v as_o well_o reach_v through_o all_o place_n it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v always_o than_o to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o to_o be_v always_o in_o duration_n be_v intrinsical_a to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v extrinsic_a if_o the_o great_a belong_v to_o god_n why_o not_o the_o less_o as_o all_o time_n be_v a_o moment_n to_o his_o eternity_n so_o all_o place_n be_v as_o a_o point_n to_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v large_a than_o all_o time_n so_o he_o be_v vast_a than_o all_o place_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n or_o drop_v of_o a_o bucket_n 40.15_o bucket_n isa_n 40.15_o the_o nation_n be_v account_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o dust_n to_o he_o and_o in_o all_o those_o isle_n which_o if_o put_v together_o be_v a_o very_a little_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o say_v a_o learned_a jew_n maimonid_n jew_n maimonid_n if_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n he_o will_v not_o be_v near_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o may_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o noble_a as_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o be_v essential_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a world_n and_o animate_v every_o member_n by_o its_o actual_a presence_n though_o it_o exert_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n in_o every_o part_n ficin_n part_n ficin_n the_o world_n be_v less_o to_o the_o creator_n than_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o needs_o more_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o body_n need_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n visit_v every_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o 24_o hour_n by_o its_o beam_n which_o reach_v the_o trough_n of_o the_o low_a valley_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n must_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o sun_n a_o infinite_a great_a proportion_n of_o presence_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sun_n to_o pierce_v and_o diffuse_v its_o self_n through_o the_o whole_a air_n between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o send_v up_o its_o light_n also_o as_o far_o to_o the_o region_n above_o do_v we_o not_o see_v something_o like_o it_o in_o sound_n and_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o any_o other_o musical_a instrument_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o a_o blast_n in_o several_a place_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o every_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o receive_v alike_o the_o whole_a sound_n of_o it_o and_o fragrant_a odour_n scent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o organ_n proper_a for_o smell_a take_v in_o the_o same_o in_o every_o person_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n hear_v alike_o to_o every_o ear_n in_o place_n something_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o do_v we_o daily_o find_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o so_o low_a a_o concern_n and_o not_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o god_n great_a than_o all_o those_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o thunder_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v every_o where_n in_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n be_v much_o more_o every_o where_o those_o that_o will_v confine_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n only_o to_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n run_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a vast_a body_n of_o they_o if_o in_o one_o part_n of_o they_o his_o essence_n be_v bound_v if_o he_o move_v from_o that_o part_n he_o be_v mutable_a for_o he_o change_v a_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v for_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v always_o fix_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n such_o a_o notion_n will_v render_v he_o little_o better_o than_o a_o live_a statue_n 303._o statue_n hornheck_v sound_n part_n 1._o p._n 303._o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n why_o can_v his_o essence_n possess_v a_o great_a space_n than_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o since_o the_o whole_a heaven_n compass_v the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n he_o be_v in_o place_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v from_o the_o heaven_n since_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o a_o centre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o circle_n it_o must_v be_v near_o to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o circle_n than_o some_o part_n of_o the_o circle_n can_v be_v to_o one_o another_o if_o therefore_o his_o essence_n possess_v the_o whole_a heaven_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o he_o do_v not_o also_o possess_v the_o earth_n since_o also_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o little_a point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n why_o not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 9_o psal_n 139.7.8_o 9_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v uphold_v i_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n sea_n he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n his_o presence_n be_v here_o assert_v in_o place_n the_o most_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o all_o the_o place_n then_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o knowledge_n for_o that_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 2.3_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n beside_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o thy_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n but_o thou_o thy_o essence_n not_o only_o thy_o virtue_n for_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o his_o omniscience_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v in_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o essence_n in_o all_o place_n so_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o none_o he_o fill_v the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o extension_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o it_o express_v it_o by_o hand_n or_o arm_n but_o when_o it_o mention_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n it_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o when_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n he_o add_v exegetical_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n or_o heb._n face_n and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 33.20.23_o god_n exod_n 33.20.23_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n providence_n be_v see_v which_o be_v his_o backpart_n but_o not_o his_o face_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o essence_n be_v invisible_a and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n elegant_o express_v have_v i_o wing_n endue_v with_o as_o much_o quickness_n as_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n or_o the_o first_o dart_n of_o any_o sunbeam_n that_o spread_v its_o self_n through_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o pass_v many_o mile_n in_o as_o short_a a_o space_n as_o i_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n i_o shall_v find_v thy_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o and_o can_v not_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o infinite_a
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
a_o chain_n as_o a_o ravenous_a lion_n or_o a_o furious_a wild_a horse_n by_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o remedy_n can_v be_v use_v by_o man_n against_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o unseen_a and_o swift_a spirit_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v under_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v practice_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o all_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n when_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n from_o his_o governor_n turn_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n into_o one_o another_o bowel_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cattle_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n raise_v wind_n to_o shake_v and_o tear_v our_o house_n upon_o our_o head_n daub_v our_o body_n with_o scab_n and_o boil_n and_o let_v all_o the_o humour_n in_o our_o blood_n loose_v upon_o we_o he_o that_o envy_v adam_n a_o paradise_n do_v envy_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o enjoy_v its_o outwork_n if_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continue_a vexation_n by_o spectrums_n and_o apparition_n affright_v sound_n and_o noise_n as_o some_o think_v the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o that_o three_o day_n darkness_n he_o will_v be_v always_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n 22.31_o luke_n 22.31_o but_o god_n over-master_n his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o his_o tedder_n not_o only_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o touch_v a_o upright_a job_n but_o to_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o unbelieving_a gadarens_n forbid_v and_o filthy_a swine_n without_o special_a licence_n 8.31_o mat._n 8.31_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n 11.24_o luke_n 11.24_o new_a object_n for_o his_o malicious_a design_n but_o find_v none_o till_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v the_o reins_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o new_a employment_n though_o satan_n power_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o tempt_v as_o much_o as_o his_o diabolical_a appetite_n will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o the_o divine_a power_n temper_v the_o other_o active_a malice_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n victory_n where_o the_o enemy_n intend_v spoil_v and_o captivity_n how_o much_o strong_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n 11.22_o luke_n 11.22_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o strong_a man_n from_o effect_v his_o purpose_n testify_v more_o ability_n than_o his_o adversary_n how_o do_v he_o lock_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o pound_n which_o he_o can_v leap_v over_o 20.3_o rev._n 20.3_o and_o this_o restraint_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o blind_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o design_n partly_o by_o deny_v he_o concourse_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o he_o hinder_v the_o active_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o his_o power_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o that_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n sometime_o he_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o apollo_n oracle_n confess_v 4._o confess_v caeteâ—â—â—_n deos_fw-la aeâ—eos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._fw-la â—eâ—it_fw-la reâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o though_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_a person_n he_o public_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v evidence_v and_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o wind_n and_o wave_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 12.16_o job_n 12.16_o that_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v he_o wisdom_n to_o defeat_v and_o power_n to_o over-rule_v his_o most_o malicious_a design_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o men._n since_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o original_a corruption_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n convey_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o vein_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o universal_o diffuse_v in_o all_o mankind_n what_o wrack_n and_o havoc_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o suppress_v by_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v so_o wretched_a by_o nature_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o pernicious_a can_v drop_v from_o he_o man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o job_n 15.16_o be_v by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a he_o greedy_o swallow_v all_o matter_n for_o iniquity_n every_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o mire_n and_o poison_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v sprout_v it_o out_o with_o all_o fierceness_n and_o insolence_n god_n himself_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o man_n nature_n gen._n 6.5_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o good_a imagination_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o psalmist_n dilate_v and_o comment_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o corruption_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o natural_a to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o poisonous_a or_o more_o fierce_a in_o one_o man_n than_o in_o another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o all_o the_o branch_n therefore_o do_v equal_o possess_v the_o villainous_a nature_n of_o the_o root_n no_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v by_o natural_a descent_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n or_o have_v less_o of_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n and_o venom_n than_o adam_n how_o fruitful_a will_v this_o loathsome_a lake_n be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o steam_n what_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o headstrong_a fury_n will_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v itself_o to_o lock_v down_o the_o floodgate_n of_o it_o what_o root_a up_o of_o humane_a society_n will_v there_o be_v how_o will_v the_o world_n be_v drench_v in_o blood_n the_o number_n of_o malefactor_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o apprehender_n and_o punisher_n how_o will_v the_o print_n of_o natural_a law_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v humane_a nature_n to_o itself_o who_o can_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o verse_n without_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o villainy_n which_o follow_v upon_o god_n pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o let_v the_o malignity_n of_o their_o inward_a corruption_n have_v its_o natural_a course_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v back_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n his_o garden_n will_v be_v overrun_v his_o vine_n root_v up_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_v hurry_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o wickedness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n that_o curb_v bridle_n or_o change_n as_o many_o headstrong_a horse_n at_o once_o and_o every_o minute_n as_o there_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n 4._o psal_n 93.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o do_v hush_a and_o pen_n in_o the_o turbulent_a passion_n of_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n that_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a hand_n that_o grasp_v and_o contain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o mean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o most_o tower_a angel_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v they_o sometime_o ignorant_o sometime_o know_o concur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o numerous_a their_o thought_n so_o various_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o million_o of_o heart_n and_o with_o infinite_a power_n guide_v by_o as_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o draw_v they_o into_o what_o channel_n he_o please_v for_o the_o gain_v his_o own_o end_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v yet_o reeking-hot_a against_o his_o follower_n god_n bridle_v their_o fury_n in_o the_o church_n infancy_n till_o it_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n and_o cast_v a_o terror_n
1_o cor._n 1.9_o be_v he_o the_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o put_v paul_n into_o the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o dignity_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.3_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o must_v he_o be_v count_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n 11.36_o judgement_n rom._n 11.36_o when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o or_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o no_o more_o dignity_n in_o such_o act_n than_o instrument_n nor_o do_v the_o gain_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o inferior_a as_o when_o a_o man_n gain_v his_o right_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o suppliant_a if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a instrument_n if_o create_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o since_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o if_o uncreated_a he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotency_n which_o surmount_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o indeed_o a_o instrument_n be_v impossible_a in_o creation_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n do_v we_o need_v any_o organ_n to_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o particular_a member_n and_o exact_a harmony_n it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o word_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o command_n 33.9_o command_n psal_n 33.9_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v the_o son_n a_o partial_a cause_n as_o when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o house_n one_o work_n one_o part_n and_o another_o frame_v another_o part_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n not_o a_o extrinsic_a but_o a_o connatural_a instrument_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o heat_n so_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o his_o person_n which_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o one_o in_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o light_n and_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n not_o bound_v by_o time_n and_o eternity_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v without_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n 1.16_o creature_n colos_n 1.16_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o glory_n they_o run_v and_o dissolve_v themselves_o which_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o a_o instrument_n 2._o as_o creation_n so_o preservation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o he_o precede_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o several_a centre_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v they_o by_o he_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a being_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n he_o first_o appoint_v that_o power_n of_o his_o which_z extract_v they_o from_o insensible_a nothing_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o several_a being_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v into_o they_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o by_o one_o creative_a continue_a voice_n call_v all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n 41.4_o world_n isai_n 41.4_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a season_n it_o be_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3._o resurrection_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o body_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n blow_v to_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o its_o distinct_a part_n and_o new_o form_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o infinite_a arm._n this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o change_v the_o vileness_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o dusty_a flesh_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o power_n invincible_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n can_v but_o stoop_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o operation_n which_o testify_v a_o ability_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o especial_o when_o he_o work_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o speak_v they_o into_o a_o restore_a life_n from_o insensible_a dust_n as_o he_o do_v into_o be_v from_o a_o empty_a nothing_o the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n be_v own_a to_o belong_v to_o creation_n preservation_n resurrection_n omnipotence_n therefore_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o inherit_v a_o perfection_n essential_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entrust_v in_o or_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n so_o zachariah_n sing_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.69_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o mighty_a find_v out_o upon_o who_o god_n can_v have_v lay_v our_o help_n 89.19_o help_n psal_n 89.19_o no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o promise_n must_v be_v accomplish_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v he_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v his_o arm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o charge_n of_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v sin_n vanquish_v hell_n form_n a_o church_n conduct_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o person_n of_o less_o ability_n than_o infinite_a let_v this_o almightiness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bottom_n wherein_o to_o cast_v and_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n 2._o information_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o a_o bird_n over_o her_o egg_n be_v that_o rude_a and_o unshape_a mass_n hatch_v into_o a_o comely_a world_n signify_v world_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o the_o word_n move_v proper_o signify_v the_o star_n or_o perhaps_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n by_o this_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o this_o spirit_n job_n ascribe_v the_o formation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n resurrection_n another_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n
from_o it_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o tide_n the_o weak_a swell_v and_o foam_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n against_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v clap_v close_o to_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o snuff_v at_o it_o high_a reason_n against_o it_o corruption_n break_v out_o more_o strong_o as_o water_v pour_v on_o lime_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o more_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o furious_o it_o burn_v or_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n make_v the_o steam_n the_o thick_a and_o the_o stench_n the_o noysome_a neither_o be_v the_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o the_o lime_n or_o the_o stench_n in_o the_o dunghill_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o eruption_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a like_o a_o lazy_a garrison_n in_o a_o city_n till_o upon_o a_o alarm_n from_o the_o adversary_n it_o take_v arm_n and_o revive_v its_o courage_n all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n gather_v together_o its_o force_n to_o maintain_v its_o stand_n like_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o night_n which_o unite_v themselves_o more_o close_o to_o resist_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n deep_a conviction_n often_o provoke_v fierce_a opposition_n sometime_o dispute_v against_o a_o divine_a rule_n end_n in_o blasphemy_n act_n 13.45_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v couple_v together_o man_n natural_o desire_v thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o reject_v thing_n command_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o affect_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o return_v under_o that_o yoke_n it_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o rage_v against_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wave_n roar_v against_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o bank_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o mind_n ignorant_n sin_n lie_v as_o dead_a 19_o dead_a thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la servitutis_fw-la thes_n 19_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v he_o have_v such_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o he_o he_o find_v not_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n but_o a_o full_a calm_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o viciousness_n of_o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o invasion_n of_o its_o empire_n arm_n itself_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o more_o the_o command_n be_v urge_v the_o more_o vigorous_o it_o bend_v its_o strength_n and_o more_o insolent_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o it_o he_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o atheistical_a lust_n than_o before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n more_o leprous_a and_o contagious_a than_o before_o when_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n a_o reluctancy_n be_v present_o perceive_v atheistical_a thought_n bluster_v in_o the_o mind_n like_o the_o wind_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o they_o go_v so_o unapt_a be_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ruler_n and_o any_o reunion_n with_o he_o hence_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o to_o fall_v against_o it_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o ponderous_a body_n fall_v against_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n they_o will_v dash_v to_o piece_n or_o grind_v to_o powder_v that_o very_a motion_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o the_o spirit_n too_o which_o make_v it_o and_o that_o not_o from_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n but_o a_o habitual_a repugnance_n you_o always_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 2._o external_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n how_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o the_o carnal_a world_n like_o dog_n bark_n against_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o they_o spurn_v at_o the_o lantern_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o treasure_n often_o fling_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n against_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v if_o the_o entrance_n of_o truth_n render_v the_o market_n worse_o for_o diana_n shrine_n the_o whole_a city_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.24.28.29_o uproar_n act._n 19.24.28.29_o when_o socrates_n upon_o natural_a principle_n confute_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a cry_n of_o athens_n a_o learned_a university_n be_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o public_a receive_v religion_n though_o with_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o must_v end_v his_o life_n by_o violence_n how_o have_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n steam_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n child_n will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n 5._o man_n often_o seem_v desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n truth_n be_v scarce_o receive_v as_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o hypocrisy_n than_o sincerity_n in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o attendance_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a dowry_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n make_v it_o often_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o beauty_n judas_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bag_n not_o out_o of_o any_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n man_n sometime_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o conform_v to_o god_n will_v the_o religion_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o brute_n many_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n rather_o than_o a_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n and_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n they_o esteem_v as_o if_o his_o lip_n be_v more_o canonical_a than_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n he_o give_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o some_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o human_a interest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o its_o sovereign_a authority_n or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n 2.2_o person_n jam._n 2.2_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o same_o truth_n deliver_v by_o another_o be_v disregard_v which_o when_o drop_v from_o the_o fancy_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o idol_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o a_o oracle_n this_o be_v to_o make_v not_o god_n but_o man_n the_o rule_n for_o though_o we_o entertain_v that_o which_o material_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o formal_o as_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o convey_v by_o one_o we_o affect_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o error_n we_o owe_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n wrong_n consideration_n may_v give_v admittance_n to_o a_o unclean_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a beast_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n may_v be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n what_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o sponge_n to_o suck_v up_o the_o foul_a water_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n when_o either_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o 6._o many_o that_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o with_o unsettled_a and_o waver_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a levity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o jew_n that_o one_o day_n applaud_v our_o saviour_n with_o hosannah_n as_o their_o king_n vote_v his_o crucifixion_n the_o next_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o murderer_n we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o
melt_n flight_n in_o the_o high_a rapture_n the_o body_n be_v most_o insensible_a strong_a spiritual_a affection_n be_v abstract_v from_o outward_a sense_n 6._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o act_v spiritual_a habit_n when_o all_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o all_o the_o spiritual_a impress_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o erect_v themselves_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 103.1_o name_n psa_fw-la 103.1_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o worship_n spiritual_n as_o natural_a agent_n be_v determine_v to_o act_v suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a nature_n so_o rational_a agent_n be_v to_o act_v conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o nature_n whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n in_o its_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v a_o good_a rational_a act_n because_o suitable_a to_o its_o principle_n as_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o reason_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o endowment_n and_o exercise_v his_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n so_o a_o christian_n endue_v with_o grace_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o his_o act_n act_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n be_v no_o more_o human_a act_n than_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v human_a though_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o denominate_v he_o a_o man_n so_o act_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o a_o bare_a exercise_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a act_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n for_o then_o all_o rational_a creature_n will_v be_v christian_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v act_n of_o a_o high_a principle_n exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o christian_n be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o that_o rational_a act_n in_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o worship_n be_v due_a from_o we_o as_o man_n and_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o be_v by_o our_o reason_n grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v reason_n but_o ennoble_v it_o and_o call_v it_o up_o to_o another_o form_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a rational_a worship_n but_o exert_v that_o principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o christian_n and_o so_o spiritual_o but_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o with_o our_o body_n be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n our_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o issue_n from_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n but_o a_o restriction_n all_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o spring_n and_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n friend_n that_o have_v the_o same_o habitual_a disposition_n have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o a_o agreeable_a converse_n with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temper_n wherein_o their_o likeness_n consist_v be_v languish_v and_o the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n there_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a fitness_n and_o the_o present_a indisposition_n break_v the_o converse_n and_o render_v the_o company_n troublesome_a though_o we_o may_v have_v the_o habitual_a grace_n which_o compose_v in_o we_o a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o act_v those_o suitable_a disposition_n we_o render_v ourselves_o unfit_a for_o his_o converse_n and_o make_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v fundamental_o spiritual_a to_o become_v actual_o carnal_a as_o the_o will_n can_v natural_o act_v to_o any_o object_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o affection_n so_o the_o heart_n can_v spiritual_o act_v towards_o god_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v god_n music_n eph._n 5.19_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n sing_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v outward_a but_o the_o spiritual_a melody_n be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o this_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o v._o 19_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beliver_v thus_o on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a melody_n to_o god_n show_v that_o something_o high_a than_o bare_a reason_n be_v put_v in_o tune_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n pleasant_a to_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n blow_n upon_o the_o spice_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o they_o 4.16_o they_o cant._n 4.16_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v they_o to_o have_v a_o glory_n from_o they_o they_o be_v best_a employ_v about_o he_o and_o his_o service_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o cream_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v but_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o dry_a bone_n without_o marrow_n the_o whole_a set_v of_o grace_n must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o exercise_v if_o any_o treble_a be_v want_v in_o a_o lute_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o the_o music_n if_o any_o one_o spiritual_a string_n be_v dull_a the_o spiritual_a harmony_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v spoil_v and_o therefore_o 1._o first_o faith_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n a_o natural_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o natural_a confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o must_v regard_v he_o as_o a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 11.6_o creator_n heb._n 11.6_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n in_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o think_v he_o a_o tyrant_n meditate_v revenge_n damp_n the_o soul_n to_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o tender_a bowel_n spirit_n the_o affection_n to_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trust_n psal_n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o describe_v by_o fear_n in_o the_o new_a testamen_fw-la by_o faith_n fear_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n be_v link_v together_o when_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o accept_n eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v 3.2_o worship_v zeph._n 3.2_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v the_o temple_n worship_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o josiah_n time_n zeph._n 3.2_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v account_v no_o worship_n because_o no_o trust_n in_o the_o worshipper_n interest_n in_o god_n can_v be_v improve_v without_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o husband_n more_o than_o in_o a_o lord_n hos_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o worship_n be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o invocation_n more_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n than_o in_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n â—e_n perform_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o christ_n without_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n our_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o duty_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o person_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o service_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o offer_n though_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o ox_n yet_o to_o kill_v it_o without_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o murder_n 4._o murder_n levit._fw-la 17.3_o 4._o the_o tabernacle_n
be_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a be_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o must_v not_o lower_v our_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gloririous_a and_o fearful_a name_n or_o wonderful_a 28.58_o wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a god_n be_v terrible_a from_o his_o holy-place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o his_o israel_n 68.35_o israel_n psal_n 68.35_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o inward_a honour_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o high_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a awe_n will_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o great_a spirituality_n in_o our_o act_n we_o shall_v manage_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 9_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o humility_n in_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o debase_v he_o we_o must_v have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o vaunt_v before_o he_o when_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o worm_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o creep_v as_o worm_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v never_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o base_o we_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o how_o gracious_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o so_o enhance_v our_o reverence_n of_o he_o so_o it_o help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o engender_v humility_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a therefore_o any_o service_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n that_o do_v most_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o without_o manifest_v our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 344._o nature_n plutarch_n moral_a p._n 344._o after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v on_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ens_fw-la we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o a_o person_n so_o a_o duty_n leaven_v with_o pride_n have_v nothing_o of_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v crown_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n uncrown_v themselves_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o ornament_n at_o his_o foot_n 1â—_n foot_n revel_v 4_o 1â—_n compare_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o 1â—_n the_o greek_a word_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o creep_v like_o a_o dog_n upon_o his_o belly_n before_o his_o master_n to_o lie_v low_a how_o deep_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n under_o our_o desert_n of_o wrath_n how_o mean_a shall_v be_v our_o thought_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n how_o patient_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o worship_n how_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a equal_a himself_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o supplicate_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n 18.27_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o isaiah_n do_v but_o behold_v a_o evangelical_n apparition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_o present_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o uncleaness_n 6.5_o uncleaness_n isa_n 6.5_o god_n presence_n both_o require_v and_o cause_v humility_n how_o lowly_a be_v david_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o a_o magnificent_a duty_n perform_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v in_o his_o communication_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o low_a it_o lie_v god_n command_v not_o the_o fierce_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o lamb_n and_o kid_n meek_a and_o lowly_a creature_n none_o that_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o venom_n in_o their_o tongue_n 12._o tongue_n caudam_fw-la aculeatam_fw-la vel_fw-la linguam_fw-la nigram_fw-la alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o meek_a lamb_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o pair_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honey_n mix_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.11_o that_o breed_v choler_n and_o choler_n pride_n but_o oil_n he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o supple_v and_o mollify_v the_o part_n swell_v pride_n and_o boil_a passion_n render_v our_o service_n carnal_a they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a without_o a_o humble_a sweetness_n and_o a_o innocent_a sincerity_n one_o grain_n of_o this_o transcend_v the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n a_o contrite_a heart_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o worship_n 17_o worship_n psal_n 51.16_o 17_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n begin_v in_o pride_n our_o approach_n and_o return_n to_o he_o must_v begin_v in_o humility_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v bottom_v on_o humility_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o indigence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n and_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n melt_v soul_n in_o worship_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o design_n in_o that_o state_n as_o worship_n without_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o advantageous_a for_o we_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n communication_n the_o vessel_n must_v be_v melt_v to_o receive_v the_o mould_n it_o be_v design_v for_o soften_a wax_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o spiritual_o melt_v soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n we_o can_v perform_v duty_n in_o a_o evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a strain_n without_o the_o meltingness_n and_o meaness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 10._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n must_v attend_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holiness_n be_v always_o in_o season_n it_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 91.5_o ever_o psal_n 91.5_o we_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n till_o we_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o dead_a work_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n a_o eternal_a live_a spirit_n the_o more_o mortify_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o quicken_v the_o service_n nothing_o can_v please_v a_o infinite_a purity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a since_o god_n be_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o filthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v sparkle_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ought_v also_o to_o sparkle_v in_o our_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 4.8_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o revel_v 4.8_o spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o angelical_a that_o can_v be_v with_o soul_n total_o impure_a as_o there_o must_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n perfect_o spiritual_a so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_a god_n will_v
to_o mock_v he_o than_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o god_n glorify_v we_o set_v god_n below_o ourselves_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o our_o advantage_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v only_o for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o very_a low_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o worship_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o form_n as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o golden-image_n god_n count_v not_o this_o as_o a_o worship_n the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o god_n esteem_v as_o not_o offer_v to_o he_o amos_n 5.25_o have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n oh_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n perform_v not_o worship_n for_o some_o hope_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o use_v ordinance_n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n together_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o particular_a place_n when_o he_o have_v be_v inflame_v and_o humble_a in_o any_o address_n or_o duty_n he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n his_o heart_n suit_n the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o viper_n of_o pride_n start_v out_o upon_o he_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o frame_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o worship_n as_o brute_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o sensitive_a part_n the_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o brutish_a the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o address_v and_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a creature_n the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o good_a in_o the_o agent_n because_o he_o want_v a_o due_a end_n we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o our_o redeem_a service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o redeem_n love_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n 12._o spiritual_a service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.5_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o do_v christ_n spiritualise_v our_o service_n for_o god_n acceptation_n as_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o airy_a and_o fine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a this_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n 8.3_o throne_n revel_v 8.3_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n stream_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o all_o that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n all_o the_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n zion_n zion_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n hide_v under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o duty_n we_o present_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o zion_n in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o offer_v our_o service_n only_o to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n by_o offer_v it_o only_o in_o his_o name_n in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v because_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o find_v our_o service_n spiritual_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o we_o hold_v he_o the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v our_o worship_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v as_o carnal_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o creature_n present_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o man_n can_v only_o present_v he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o service_n in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n but_o those_o of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n we_o behold_v he_o a_o spirit_n but_o environ_v with_o justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o sinner_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n veil_v his_o justice_n draw_v forth_o his_o mercy_n represent_v he_o more_o a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n in_o christ_n the_o aspect_n of_o justice_n be_v change_v and_o by_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v a_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 3.12_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o benummedness_n and_o distraction_n and_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o refine_v the_o thought_n keep_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n quick_o elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o spiritualize_v the_o whole_a service_n sin_n make_v our_o service_n black_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n white_a to_o conclude_v this_o head_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o happy_a therefore_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o high_a therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o deep_a humility_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v address_v with_o purity_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o in_o our_o measure_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o have_v the_o high_a aim_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o provoke_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pacify_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n be_v why_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o our_o own_o nature_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v by_o we_o reason_n 1._o the_o best_a we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n for_o 1._o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o with_o the_o choice_a veneration_n god_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v render_v he_o what_o he_o deserve_v we_o must_v render_v he_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o our_o affiection_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n the_o cream_n and_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a worship_n we_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bless_v a_o be_v god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n slight_a service_n become_v not_o his_o majesty_n 14._o majesty_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o
less_o vain_a must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v present_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n so_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n reason_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o worship_n a_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o man._n it_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v give_v out_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o ought_v not_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o communication_n we_o be_v in_o such_o act_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o 11._o they_o exod._n 19.10_o 11._o then_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 10.8_o lord_n deut._n 10.8_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o worship_v and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o father_n family_n 1.17_o family_n king_n 1.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o the_o world_n gracious_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelical_n city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_n 48.35_o shammah_n ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a in_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n than_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 87.2_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o his_o evangelical_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o sinai_n mic._n 4.2_o god_n delight_v to_o approach_v to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n if_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o liveless_a carcase_n service_n become_v not_o so_o high_a and_o delectable_a a_o presence_n as_o this_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o not_o invite_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o the_o prophet_n predict_v concern_v man_n usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o a_o slightness_n in_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a care_n esteem_v the_o other_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a affection_n how_o unworthy_a a_o slight_n be_v it_o of_o god_n who_o proffer_v the_o open_v his_o treasure_n the_o reimpress_v his_o image_n confer_v his_o blessing_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n regard_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o perfection_n he_o may_v attain_v by_o they_o we_o can_v only_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o we_o tender_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o present_v if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o shell_n he_o will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o husk_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o we_o or_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o render_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o advantageous_a worship_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o those_o be_v unite_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n reason_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o fitness_n for_o spiritual_a offering_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n a_o spirit_n burn_v up_o their_o dross_n melt_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a compliance_n with_o and_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n a_o pure_a offer_v from_o a_o purify_a spirit_n he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 3.18_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o without_o a_o fixedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n on_o he_o the_o offering_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v any_o a_o spiritual_a habitation_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n 2.5_o priesthood_n pet._n 2.5_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o a_o worshipper_n nature_n than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o design_n of_o restore_v that_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o service_n present_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v without_o our_o spirit_n will_v any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v another_o to_o a_o prince_n introduce_v he_o in_o a_o slovenly_a and_o sordid_a habit_n such_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o know_v hateful_a to_o he_o or_o bring_v the_o clothes_n or_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n stuff_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o the_o person_n to_o come_v with_o our_o skin_n before_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n if_o a_o carnal_a worship_n will_v have_v please_v god_n a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a service_n he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o new_a mould_n the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o confusedness_n in_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o of_o start_v and_o levity_n in_o our_o will_n so_o much_o of_o slipperiness_n and_o skip_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o due_a quality_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n reason_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o no_o worship_n but_o that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v of_o acceptance_n without_o it_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v be_v acceptable_a there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o service_n capable_a of_o be_v present_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o actual_a acceptation_n no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o spiritual_a before_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v then_o and_o only_o then_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o no_o prince_n will_v accept_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n for_o drink_n from_o one_o that_o have_v his_o cellar_n full_a of_o wine_n how_o unacceptable_a must_v that_o be_v that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unsuitable_a than_o a_o withdraw_a the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o as_o little_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o only_o a_o corporeal_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n 1.21_o shape_n rom._n 1.21_o
zech._n 4.1_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o awake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o have_v be_v rouse_v up_o before_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o again_o his_o heart_n be_v go_v till_o the_o angel_n jog_v he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o such_o imagination_n as_o jerem._n do_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.19_o jew_n lam._n 4.19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n they_o light_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o eagle_n upon_o a_o carcase_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o our_o retire_a address_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o while_n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v one_o another_o act_n and_o be_v always_o stir_v upon_o the_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o exhale_v its_o noisome_a vapour_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o snap_v our_o resolution_n asunder_o 7.19_o asunder_o rom._n 7.19_o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o do_v good_a and_o contradict_v our_o will_n in_o the_o stir_n up_o evil_n this_o corruption_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o a_o constant_a domestic_a in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o trouble_v we_o since_o it_o be_v by_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o spiritual_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o it_o stir_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a exercise_n though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v as_o a_o wound_a beast_n though_o tire_v will_v rage_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o utmost_a when_o the_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o it_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o feel_v the_o strive_n of_o sin_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v we_o when_o we_o have_v our_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o mortify_v it_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v be_v divert_v which_o be_v direct_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a thought_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n expect_v a_o grandeur_n in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o find_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o master_n he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o check_n 10.20_o check_n luke_n 10.20_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o this_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a 22.24_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o until_o they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o quell_v it*_n our_o corruption_n be_v like_a lime_n which_o discover_v not_o its_o fire_n by_o any_o smoke_n or_o heat_n till_o you_o cast_v water_n the_o enemy_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o natural_a corruption_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o be_v use_v mean_n to_o quench_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o while_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o we_o in_o his_o precinct_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o disturb_v we_o in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o love_v to_o intrude_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n satan_n come_v among_o they_o 1.6_o they_o job_n 1.6_o motion_n from_o satan_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o our_o most_o raise_a and_o angelical_a frame_n he_o love_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n he_o act_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rate_n he_o from_o the_o first_o envy_v god_n a_o obedience_n from_o man_n and_o envy_a man_n the_o felicity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v unwilling_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v himself_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o be_v subtle_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o suitable_a to_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n he_o know_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o get_v within_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o want_v not_o a_o power_n to_o dart_v they_o immediate_o upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o active_a and_o nimble_a he_o can_v shoot_v those_o dart_n fast_o than_o our_o weakness_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o snatch_v our_o best_a morsel_n from_o we_o we_o know_v he_o mix_v himself_o with_o our_o saviour_n retirement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fly-blow_v his_o holy_a converse_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v good_a thought_n and_o divine_a promise_n to_o mind_n to_o quicken_v our_o worship_n so_o the_o devil_n bring_v evil_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o disturb_v we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o foolish_a start_n we_o have_v in_o worship_n be_v not_o pure_o his_o issue_n yet_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o like_o so_o many_o mastiff_n to_o tear_v the_o service_n in_o piece_n and_o both_o those_o distraction_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v most_o rise_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o press_a affliction_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 86._o when_o in_o v._o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o worship_v his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n oh_o free_v i_o from_o those_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o my_o soul_n upon_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o and_o press_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o address_n to_o thou_o and_o attendance_n on_o thou_o job_n also_o in_o his_o affliction_n complain_v job_n 17.11_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o even_a thread_n of_o thought_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v frequent_o snap_v saunder_n like_o rot_a yarn_n when_o one_o be_v wind_v it_o up_o good_a man_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n have_v lie_v under_o this_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o evidence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n what_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o resistance_n what_o arise_v from_o satan_n shall_v edge_n our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a conquest_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o disapprove_v of_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o natural_a spring_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dissent_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o former_a league_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o amity_n with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v undelight_v in_o and_o alienate_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o busy_a intrusion_n to_o interrupt_v we_o 2._o these_o distraction_n not_o allow_v may_v be_v occasion_n by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a after_o worship_n though_o they_o disturb_v we_o in_o it_o by_o answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o invade_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o particular_a worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o deprive_v devil_n and_o man_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v raise_v and_o uninterrupted_a motion_n in_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v
and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 51.6_o part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o hate_v worship_n present_v to_o he_o with_o deceitful_a carnal_a and_o flit_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n than_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n can_v be_v to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o prophaning_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o seat_n of_o duty_n a_o filthy_a dunghill_n and_o be_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o carnal_a frame_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o further_a help_n in_o this_o last_o let_v we_o practice_v these_o follow_a direction_n direction_n 1._o keep_v up_o spiritual_a frame_n out_o of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v low_a affection_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o a_o settle_a elevation_n if_o we_o admit_v unworthy_a disposition_n at_o one_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o at_o another_o 12._o another_o fitzherbert_n pol._n in_o relig_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o 12._o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bite_v with_o gnat_n in_o the_o night_n must_v keep_v his_o window_n shut_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o expel_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n one_o advise_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o worship_n as_o we_o will_v be_v in_o worship_n if_o we_o mix_v spiritual_a affection_n with_o our_o worldly_a employment_n worldly_a affection_n will_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o heavenly_a engagement_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o outward_a call_n they_o will_v scarce_o be_v carnal_a in_o our_o religious_a service_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n in_o the_o day_n will_v hinder_v carnal_a lusting_n in_o worship_n the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n from_o night_n till_o morning_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n out_o of_o worship_n will_v render_v it_o at_o its_o season_n sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o preserve_v a_o spontaneity_n and_o preparedness_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o both_o natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v unhinge_v and_o discompose_v our_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a sedateness_n and_o gravity_n all_o irregular_a passion_n disturb_v the_o serenity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o satan_n 4.26.27_o satan_n eph._n 4.26.27_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n where_o wrath_n break_v the_o lock_n the_o devil_n will_v quick_o be_v over_o the_o threshold_n and_o though_o they_o be_v allay_v yet_o they_o leave_v the_o heart_n sometime_o after_o like_o the_o sea_n roll_a and_o swell_v after_o the_o storm_n be_v cease_v mixture_n with_o ill_a company_n leave_v a_o tincture_n upon_o we_o in_o worship_n ephraim_n ally_v himself_n with_o the_o gentile_n breed_v a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n hos_fw-la 7.8_o ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o consequent_o our_o service_n half_a doughty_n as_o well_o as_o half_o bake_v these_o and_o the_o like_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n lie_v like_o a_o wind-bound_a vessel_n and_o can_v make_v no_o way_n when_o the_o sun_n depart_v from_o we_o it_o carry_v its_o beam_n away_o with_o it_o then_o do_v darkness_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n creep_v out_o 2d_o out_o psal_n 1â—4_n 2d_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o a_o good_a man_n it_o carry_v away_o though_o not_o habitual_a yet_o much_o of_o the_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n and_o then_o carnal_a disposition_n perk_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n we_o must_v bar_v the_o door_n at_o other_o time_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n carry_v some_o preservative_n about_o with_o he_o and_o inure_n himself_o to_o good_a scent_n to_o this_o end_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pure_a slight_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o of_o fervour_n and_o less_o of_o carnality_n they_o preserve_v a_o liveliness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v solemn_a state_v worship_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o activity_n a_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o will_v make_v our_o whole_a life_n life_n of_o worship_n as_o frequent_v sinful_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o sin_n so_o frequent_a religious_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o grace_n direction_n 2._o excite_v and_o exercise_v particular_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o love_n be_v a_o command_a affection_n a_o unite_n grace_v it_o draw_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o one_o centre_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belove_a object_n it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o during_o such_o impression_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o david_n disposition_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o carnal_a frame_n like_o the_o foul_n will_v be_v light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v inflame_v though_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n invite_v they_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n drive_v they_o to_o their_o distance_n a_o flame_a love_n will_v singe_v the_o fly_n that_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o disturb_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a attraction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o his_o glorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o diffusion_n of_o his_o goodness_n throughout_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o will_v unite_v the_o affection_n perfect_o to_o he_o these_o affection_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o will_v be_v there_o gather_v into_o one_o flame_n move_v to_o he_o and_o centre_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n possess_v our_o affection_n here_o the_o more_o settle_a and_o uniform_a will_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o god_n and_o operation_n about_o he_o excite_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o go_v out_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o god_n only_o we_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v but_o slight_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n direction_n 3._o nourish_v right_a conception_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n the_o most_o amiable_a object_n the_o best_a of_o being_n worthy_a of_o infinite_a honour_n and_o high_o merit_v the_o high_a affection_n we_o can_v give_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n that_o uphold_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o majesty_n above_o the_o conception_n of_o angel_n who_o use_v not_o his_o power_n to_o strike_v we_o to_o our_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n to_o allure_v we_o a_o god_n that_o give_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o and_o can_v in_o a_o trice_n make_v they_o as_o much_o our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v now_o make_v they_o our_o servant_n let_v we_o view_v he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a value_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o count_v it_o the_o most_o worthy_a employment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n serious_a when_o we_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n durable_a our_o affection_n will_v be_v raise_v when_o we_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o reverential_a endear_n and_o oblige_v
wisdom_n power_n signify_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o let_v we_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o strong_a idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o one_o maintain_v actual_a thought_n of_o it_o another_o do_v not_o though_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n david_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o david_n have_v god_n always_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o lively_a thought_n of_o he_o 16.8_o psal_n 16.8_o let_v we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o it_o imagine_v not_o god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n sit_v only_o in_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n this_o say_v one_o musculuâ—_n one_o musculuâ—_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v such_o a_o conceiver_n by_o degree_n to_o deny_v his_o providence_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n personal_a religion_n grow_v faint_a and_o feeble_a who_o will_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n who_o will_v worship_v a_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n drexel_n worshipper_n drexel_n let_v we_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o the_o fish_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n wheresoever_o the_o bird_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o wheresoever_o we_o move_v we_o be_v in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n but_o we_o be_v under_o his_o mercy_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o nothing_o without_o think_v who_o stand_v by_o without_o reflect_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o it_o live_v move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v when_o you_o view_v a_o man_n you_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o your_o mind_n upon_o that_o invisible_a part_n that_o act_v every_o member_n by_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o your_o converse_n let_v we_o not_o bind_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v but_o pierce_v through_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o boundless_a god_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o have_v continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o the_o air_n whereby_o we_o live_v give_v we_o perpetual_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o some_o weak_a resemblance_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v our_o unmindfulness_n of_o it_o when_o every_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o lung_n jog_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o both_o remain_v entire_a in_o their_o own_o substance_n let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o press_v this_o notion_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o spiriting_n their_o action_n with_o virtue_n that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n basil_n use_v to_o prescribe_v upon_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o diâ—plena_fw-la omnia_fw-la diâ—plena_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v serious_a mind_n god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v distraction_n in_o service_n think_v of_o god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o resist_v temptation_n oppose_v to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o temptation_n god_n be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o blunt_v the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n this_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o any_o base_a and_o vile_a attractive_n and_o curb_v that_o headstrong_a principle_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v join_v hand_n with_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o will_v like_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o israelite_n take_v off_o the_o wheel_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o make_v they_o perhaps_o more_o slow_a at_o least_o towards_o a_o temptation_n how_o do_v peter_n fling_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v worsted_n he_o upon_o a_o look_n from_o christ_n the_o actuate_v faith_n of_o this_o will_v stifle_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n and_o fire_n we_o with_o a_o anger_n against_o his_o solicitation_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o fire_n that_o inflame_v the_o dart_n moses_n his_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o costly_a pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o prince_n court_n 27._o heb._n 11_o 27._o we_o be_v utter_o senseless_a of_o a_o deity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o this_o item_n from_o our_o conscience_n god_n be_v present_a have_v our_o first_o parent_n actual_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n they_o have_v not_o probable_o so_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n what_o soldier_n will_v be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o revolt_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o oblige_a general_n or_o what_o man_n so_o negligent_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o rob_v a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o judge_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o observe_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v we_o yea_o near_o the_o devil_n stand_v by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v have_v a_o think_v the_o devil_n know_v not_o but_o not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n be_v actual_o present_a with_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o thought_n they_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n attract_v our_o heart_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o invisible_a presence_n that_o contribute_v to_o that_o excellency_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o holy_a action_n what_o man_n will_v do_v a_o unworthy_a action_n or_o speak_v a_o unhandsome_a word_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o general_n inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soldier_n why_o do_v david_n keep_v god_n testimony_n 168_o psal_n 119_o 168_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o way_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o way_n be_v present_a with_o god_n god_n precept_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n integrity_n 31.4_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v sincere_a â—_o gen_n 17._o â—_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o order_n our_o way_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o will_v make_v we_o spiritual_a raise_v and_o watchful_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o shop_n in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o in_o our_o meeting_n as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n above_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n than_o we_o have_v what_o a_o awe_n have_v jacob_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v god_n be_v present_a in_o bethel_n 17_o gen._n 28.16_o 17_o if_o god_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v reverend_a and_o serious_a before_o he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o about_o we_o he_o do_v encompass_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o god_n see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o our_o see_v god_n he_o be_v not_o more_o essential_o present_a if_o he_o shall_v so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o than_o when_o he_o do_v not_o who_o will_v appear_v besmear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n or_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o a_o nasty_a posture_n by_o some_o visitant_n will_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v to_o be_v catch_v about_o some_o mean_a action_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immoral_a crime_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o shall_v more_o blush_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n daub_v with_o some_o loathsome_a lust_n swarm_n of_o sin_n like_o egyptian_a louse_n and_o frog_n creep_v about_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n be_v ashamed_a
the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o brat_n of_o soul-destroying_a error_n may_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n in_o a_o garb_n and_o disguise_n of_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o of_o truth_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o vanity_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o captivity_n and_o yoke_n with_o their_o principal_n verse_n 18._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o whence_o observe_v 1._o all_o corrupter_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v no_o better_o than_o devil_n our_o saviour_n think_v the_o name_n satan_n a_o title_n merit_v by_o peter_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o a_o advice_n as_o a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o under_o the_o same_o character_n which_o hinder_v the_o superstructure_n and_o will_v mix_v their_o chaff_n with_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o simon_n or_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o peter_n but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o thou_o do_v oppose_v thyself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v believer_n with_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n corrupt_a unbeliever_n with_o error_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v count_v by_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o fallen_n angel_n and_o not_o be_v bare_o reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o league_n with_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o subduer_v of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n send_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o hammer_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o usurper_n of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v perfect_v the_o design_n his_o wisdom_n have_v lay_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o subdue_a satan_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o instrument_n he_o say_v nor_o god_n shall_v bruise_v your_o troubler_n and_o heretic_n but_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o general_n prove_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o army_n since_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v deliver_v his_o own_o he_o will_v perfect_v the_o victory_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 3._o divine_a evangelical_n truth_n shall_v be_v victorious_a no_o weapon_n form_v against_o it_o shall_v prosper_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v as_o low_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n never_o yet_o bluster_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o meet_v at_o last_o with_o a_o disappointment_n his_o fall_n have_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a certain_a vanish_v 4._o faith_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 2.15_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v vigour_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o stand_a cordial_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v their_o birth_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o faith_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o eden_n to_o the_o bruise_n he_o receive_v in_o calvary_n and_o the_o triumph_n over_o he_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o season_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n therefore_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o short_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o short_o it_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v quick_o when_o you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o short_o that_o be_v seasonable_o when_o satan_n rage_n be_v hot_a god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o season_n of_o distribute_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o dart_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v our_o wait_a that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v short_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n short_o by_o our_o minute_n the_o apostle_n after_o this_o conclude_v with_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n that_o since_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v yet_o he_o desire_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o a_o mystery_n he_o have_v be_v chary_a of_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n a_o voice_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o doxology_n be_v interlace_v with_o many_o comfort_n for_o the_o roman_n he_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_n in_o grace_n which_o include_v his_o will._n this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o preach_v by_o he_o which_o he_o commend_v by_o call_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o describe_v it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o adjunct_n the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o former_a age_n and_o keep_v in_o silence_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o magnificent_o with_o any_o nation_n 20._o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o but_o now_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v with_o great_a majesty_n out_o of_o those_o narrow_a bound_n and_o spread_v its_o wing_n about_o the_o world_n this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v first_o from_o the_o subject_n all_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o prophetic_a scripture_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n gomarus_n in_o loc_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o observe_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o prop_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o power_n here_o include_v his_o goodness_n power_n to_o help_v without_o will_n to_o assist_v be_v a_o dry_a chip_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o god_n power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o devil_n but_o
of_o a_o woman_n 4._o woman_n gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o skilful_a workman_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n our_o saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n 1.35_o thing_n luke_n 1.35_o though_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v necessary_o some_o way_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o have_v form_v it_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o form_v and_o not_o propagate_v from_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n all_o amyrald_n in_o symbol_n p._n 103_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o a_o affinity_n with_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v slow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o he_o but_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v in_o adam_n say_v some_o corporal_o but_o not_o seminal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o adam_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o so_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o have_v he_o be_v create_v as_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v claim_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o whosoever_o be_v so_o bear_v be_v pollute_v a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o redeemer_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n himself_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o taint_a and_o defile_v body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v have_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o devil_n empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n captive_a under_o the_o devil_n power_n as_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o curse_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o serpent_n breath_n again_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o mother_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v immaculate_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o man_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o but_o different_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v concern_v as_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o beside_o such_o a_o birth_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 1.15_o gen._n 1.15_o which_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v some_o detriment_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a humanity_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o dwell_v in_o he_o holy_o his_o humanity_n be_v supernaturalize_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hatch_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n into_o man_n as_o the_o chaos_n into_o a_o world_n though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o sanctify_a from_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n a_o infuse_v holiness_n accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a tâ—int_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v also_o assure_v to_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n one_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n without_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o one_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n without_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o taint_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v assume_v without_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o flesh_n he_o have_v but_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o real_a flesh_n but_o not_o real_o sinful_a only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o almighty_a grace_n can_v intervene_v to_o make_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a a_o conjunction_n 292._o conjunction_n amyrant_n sâ—r_v â—imole_a p._n 292._o the_o generation_n of_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o high_a man_n only_o be_v the_o product_n of_o natural_a generation_n this_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o generation_n a_o rational_a soul_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o a_o material_a body_n but_o in_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n ii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n redeem_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o design_v indeed_o of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o accomplish_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o redeem_v person_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o unction_n speak_v he_o man_n the_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v both_o prophetical_o join_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o person_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o be_v pierce_v as_o man._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o word_n from_o eternity_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o time_n word_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o person_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o little_a infant_n 2._o the_o
god_n speak_v of_o the_o opposite_a to_o it_o the_o vncleaness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o be_v only_o alienate_v from_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v but_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n always_o set_v out_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o action_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a no_o other_o be_v propose_v as_o our_o copy_n alienate_v from_o that_o purity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v if_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a god_n more_o than_o by_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o perfection_n his_o swear_v by_o it_o intimate_v as_o much_o he_o swear_v often_o by_o his_o own_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o more_o his_o life_n than_o any_o other_o let_v i_o not_o live_v or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o one_o in_o his_o oath_n his_o deity_n can_v not_o outlive_v the_o life_n of_o his_o purity_n ii_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o challenge_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n so_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o every_o perfection_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o his_o power_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o as_o all_o will_v be_v weak_a without_o almightiness_n to_o back_v they_o so_o all_o will_v be_v uncomely_a without_o holiness_n to_o adorn_v they_o shall_v this_o be_v sully_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v lose_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o comfortable_a efficacy_n as_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v its_o light_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o heat_n its_o strength_n its_o generative_a and_o quicken_a virtue_n as_o sincerity_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o every_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a so_o be_v purity_n the_o splendour_n of_o every_o attribute_n in_o the_o godhead_n his_o justice_n be_v a_o holy_a justice_n his_o wisdom_n a_o holy_a wisdom_n his_o arm_n of_o power_n a_o holy_a arm_n psal_n 98.1_o his_o truth_n or_o promise_n a_o holy_a promise_n psal_n 105.42_o holy_a and_o true_a go_v hand_n in_o hand_n revel_v 6.10_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v all_o his_o attribute_n in_o conjunction_n be_v holy_a psal_n 103.1_o yea_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n oâ—_n all_o his_o act_n the_o source_n of_o all_o his_o punishment_n if_o every_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o distinct_a member_n purity_n will_v be_v the_o form_n the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n to_o animate_v they_o without_o it_o his_o patience_n will_v be_v a_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n his_o mercy_n a_o fondness_n his_o wrath_n a_o madness_n his_o power_n a_o tyranny_n his_o wisdom_n a_o unworthy_a subtlety_n it_o be_v this_o give_v a_o decorum_n to_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o exercise_v without_o it_o since_o he_o pardon_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n by_o union_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v so_o delightful_a to_o his_o infinite_a purity_n his_o justice_n which_o guilty_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o tax_v with_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o act_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o act_n of_o man_n vindictive_a justice_n there_o be_v something_o of_o impurity_n perturbation_n passion_n some_o mixture_n of_o cruelty_n but_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o severe_a act_n of_o wrath._n when_o god_n appear_v to_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o idolatry_n from_o his_o loin_n downward_o there_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n but_o from_o the_o loin_n upward_o the_o appearance_n of_o brightness_n as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n ezek._n 8.2_o his_o heart_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o most_o terrible_a act_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a flame_n wherewith_o he_o scorch_v and_o burn_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o most_o fiery_a appearance_n this_o attribute_n therefore_o be_v never_o so_o much_o applaud_v as_o when_o his_o sword_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o he_o have_v manifest_v the_o great_a fierceness_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o magnificent_a and_o triumphant_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n follow_v just_a upon_o god_n miraculous_a defeat_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_a army_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n then_o it_o follow_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o celebrate_v by_o the_o seraphim_n isai_n 6.3_o it_o be_v when_o the_o post_n move_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n v._o 4._o which_o be_v sign_n of_o anger_n psal_n 18.7_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o send_v isaiah_n upon_o a_o message_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n shut_v waste_v their_o city_n without_o inhabitant_n and_o their_o house_n without_o man_n and_o make_v the_o land_n desolate_a verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o applaud_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o here_o call_v seraphim_n from_o burn_v or_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath._n his_o justice_n be_v part_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o do_v reduce_v into_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n when_o he_o be_v consume_a man_n by_o his_o fury_n he_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o manifest_a purity_n zephany_n 3.5_o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o action_n of_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tincture_n of_o evil._n it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v with_o praise_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o covenant_n garb_n with_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n shoot_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n revel_v 4.8_o compare_v with_o vers_n 3.5_o to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n be_v clear_a from_o any_o stain_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o decree_n the_o brightness_n of_o all_o his_o action_n nothing_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v act_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o become_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o attribute_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n this_o attribute_n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o all_o his_o act_n about_o sin_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a holiness_n in_o general_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n negative_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unpolluted_a freedom_n from_o all_o evil._n as_o we_o call_v gold_n pure_a that_o be_v not_o embase_v by_o any_o dross_n and_o that_o garment_n clean_o that_o be_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o all_o shadow_n of_o evil_a all_o imaginable_a contagion_n positive_o it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o conformity_n of_o it_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a law_n whereby_o he_o work_v with_o a_o becomingness_n to_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o every_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o every_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o as_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o his_o will_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o all_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n in_o his_o will_n from_o it_o he_o love_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n he_o hate_v all_o falsity_n and_o evil._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5.4_o he_o value_v purity_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o detest_v all_o impurity_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a 86._o outward_a martin_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la p._n 86._o we_o may_v indeed_o distinguish_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n from_o his_o righteousness_n in_o our_o conception_n holiness_n be_v a_o perfection_n absolute_o consider_v in_o the_o nature_n
encourage_v or_o excite_v or_o incline_v to_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o excite_v to_o that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o condemn_v how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n to_o sentence_v a_o sinner_n to_o misery_n for_o a_o crime_n act_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n from_o himself_o iniquity_n will_v deserve_v no_o reproof_n from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n positive_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o it_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o it_o that_o be_v god_n deputy_n will_v not_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n by_o which_o it_o act_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o it_o how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o excite_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v enact_v such_o severe_a law_n to_o restrain_v or_o incline_v man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dreadful_o punish_v in_o his_o son_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v incline_v he_o eternal_o to_o hate_v we_o may_v soon_o imagine_v that_o a_o pure_a flame_n shall_v engender_v cold_a and_o darkness_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n as_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n execrate_v such_o a_o thought_n rom._n 9.14_o 6._o god_n can_v act_v any_o evil_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o sin_n in_o other_o nor_o excite_v any_o to_o iniquity_n which_o be_v less_o he_o can_v commit_v evil_a himself_o which_o be_v great_a what_o he_o can_v positive_o will_v in_o another_o can_v never_o be_v will_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a through_o ignorance_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n nor_o through_o weakness_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n nor_o through_o malice_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a rectitude_n he_o can_v will_v any_o unjust_a thing_n because_o have_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a understanding_n he_o can_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v false_a or_o that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a his_o will_n be_v regulate_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o he_o can_v will_v any_o unjust_a and_o irrational_a thing_n his_o will_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o understanding_n there_o will_v be_v a_o disagreement_n in_o god_n will_v against_o mind_n and_o will_v against_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n the_o first_o truth_n can_v do_v a_o unreasonable_a false_a defective_a action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o defect_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v evil_a but_o a_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v darkness_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n james_n 1.17_o nothing_o please_v he_o nothing_o be_v act_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v beseem_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o voluntary_a necessity_n whereby_o god_n can_v be_v unjust_a render_v he_o a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v hate_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n he_o shall_v disagree_v with_o his_o goodness_n he_o can_v do_v any_o unworthy_a thing_n not_o because_o he_o want_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o adorn_v with_o a_o infinite_a purity_n and_o be_v infinite_o pure_a can_v have_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n as_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v fire_n infinite_o hot_a you_o can_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o coldness_n the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o unable_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a god_n be_v the_o only_a goodness_n can_v as_o little_a be_v change_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o in_o his_o essence_n the_o second_o thing_n 2._o the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v the_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v holy_a or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o purity_n be_v as_o requisite_a to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n without_o be_v bless_v so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v without_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o holy_a mark_v 14.61_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a unrighteousness_n be_v a_o misery_n and_o turbulence_n in_o any_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o a_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o intellectual_a be_v and_o what_o can_v follow_v upon_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o excellency_n but_o unquietness_n and_o grief_n the_o moth_n of_o happiness_n a_o unrighteous_a man_n as_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n can_v never_o be_v bless_v though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o local_a heaven_n have_v god_n the_o least_o spot_n upon_o his_o purity_n it_o will_v render_v he_o as_o miserable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o infinite_a sufficiency_n as_o iniquity_n render_v a_o man_n in_o the_o confluence_n of_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n the_o holiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o the_o heathen_a make_v a_o attempt_n to_o sully_v his_o blessedness_n when_o they_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o corruptible_a mutable_a impure_a man_n rom._n 1.23_o 25._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o after_o he_o entitle_v god_n a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o stream_n and_o branch_n wherein_o his_o purity_n in_o which_o his_o blessedness_n consist_v be_v as_o illustrious_a as_o any_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v god_n have_v high_o manifest_v this_o attribute_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o legal_a administration_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v declare_v in_o creation_n his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o law_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o all_o suitable_a to_o this_o threefold_a state_n may_v be_v that_o ternal_a repetition_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o prophecy_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a as_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n holy_a as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n holy_a as_o restorer_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o his_o holiness_n appear_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n in_o frame_v man_n in_o a_o perfect_a uprightness_n angel_n as_o make_v by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a for_o god_n behold_v his_o own_o work_n with_o pleasure_n and_o can_v not_o have_v pronounce_v they_o all_o good_a have_v some_o be_v create_v pure_a and_o other_o impure_a two_o moral_a contrariety_n can_v not_o be_v good_a the_o angel_n have_v a_o first_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v happy_a 6._o happy_a judas_n 6._o and_o have_v they_o not_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o state_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v miserable_a but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v well_o string_v and_o tune_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o note_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n eccl._n 7.29_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o other_o creature_n but_o will_v declare_v in_o his_o rational_a creature_n what_o he_o most_o value_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o create_v he_o upright_o with_o a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o purity_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v declare_v a_o purity_n in_o other_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o viz._n in_o the_o exact_a tune_v they_o to_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o that_o god_n who_o so_o well_o tune_v and_o compose_v other_o creature_n will_v not_o make_v man_n a_o jar_a instrument_n and_o place_v a_o crack_a creature_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o earthly_a fabric_n god_n be_v holy_a can_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o any_o rational_a creature_n but_o the_o impression_n will_v be_v like_o himself_o pure_a and_o holy_a also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v create_v with_o a_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n that_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o rational_a creature_n if_o so_o the_o erroneous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o
immutable_a propension_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o free_a a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o he_o may_v have_v forbear_v as_o well_o as_o effect_v as_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n result_v from_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n follow_v upon_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o loathe_v it_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a if_o he_o cease_v to_o hate_v it_o and_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o hate_v it_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o punish_v it_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o cry_n can_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n god_n so_o hate_a sin_n that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o his_o son_n without_o any_o commission_n of_o it_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o hell_n upon_o his_o soul_n certain_o if_o god_n can_v have_v hate_v sin_n without_o punish_v it_o his_o son_n have_v never_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n have_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o forbear_v have_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v strong_a to_o move_v he_o to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o sin_n god_n can_v but_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v just_a because_o injustice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o unholiness_n 3._o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o unholy_a spirit_n how_o be_v it_o conceivable_a that_o god_n shall_v hate_v the_o sin_n and_o cherish_v the_o sinner_n with_o all_o his_o filth_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o detest_v the_o crime_n and_o eternal_o fold_v the_o sâ—nner_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v less_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o separate_v a_o impure_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o delightful_a communion_n between_o those_o who_o nature_n be_v contrary_a darkness_n and_o light_n may_v as_o soon_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o become_v one_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v as_o soon_o enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a league_n and_o covenant_n together_o for_o god_n to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n and_o to_o admit_v evil_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o be_v thing_n equal_o impossible_a to_o his_o nature_n 4_o nature_n psal_n â—_o 4_o while_o he_o hate_v impurity_n he_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o a_o impure_a person_n it_o may_v as_o soon_o be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hate_v himself_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n lay_v aside_o his_o purity_n as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o blot_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o love_v a_o impure_a person_n entertain_v he_o as_o his_o delight_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a angel_n he_o must_v needs_o loathe_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o banish_v he_o from_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n god_n holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n necessary_o infer_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o 5._o information_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n by_o some_o sufficient_a mediator_n the_o divine_a purity_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o acquiescence_n in_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n sin_n be_v hate_v the_o sinner_n will_v be_v ruin_v unless_o some_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o repair_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n either_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o or_o some_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v eternal_o appear_v in_o its_o full_a lustre_n that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o hate_v all_o unrighteousness_n as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n none_o do_v question_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v without_o satisfaction_n some_o do_v question_n though_o this_o latter_a seem_v rational_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a 8._o former_a turretin_n de_fw-fr satiâ—fac_o p._n 8._o that_o holiness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a because_o else_o god_n may_v as_o much_o be_v conceive_v without_o purity_n as_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o create_v the_o sun_n or_o star_n no_o man_n can_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n frame_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n without_o purity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o less_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v he_o not_o know_v than_o to_o imagine_v he_o not_o holy_a and_o for_o the_o essentialness_n of_o his_o justice_n joshua_n join_v both_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o jealousy_n as_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o josh_n 24.19_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o sin_n but_o consider_v only_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o hate_v the_o sinner_n the_o guilty_a person_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o god_n nor_o can_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n have_v any_o complacency_n in_o a_o filthy_a person_n but_o as_o fire_n have_v in_o stubble_n to_o consume_v it_o how_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o delight_v in_o man_n without_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v without_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v that_o will_v reflect_v indeed_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o abolish_v it_o because_o of_o sin_n will_v imply_v a_o change_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v change_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o compliance_n with_o a_o profane_a and_o unrighteous_a creature_n this_o shall_v engage_v he_o rather_o to_o maintain_v his_o law_n than_o to_o null_n it_o and_o to_o abrogate_v his_o law_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v enact_v it_o since_o sin_n step_v into_o the_o world_n present_o after_o it_o will_v be_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o must_v be_v a_o reparation_n make_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holiness_n by_o ourselves_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o condemnation_n by_o another_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o person_n no_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v not_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o the_o disparagement_n of_o infinite_a holiness_n he_o must_v have_v despicable_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n that_o imagine_v that_o a_o few_o tear_n and_o the_o glaver_a fawn_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v the_o wrong_n and_o restore_v the_o right_n of_o this_o attribute_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o compensation_n as_o may_v be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o godhead_n to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o exact_a congruity_n to_o it_o the_o person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n be_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n one_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o can_v not_o be_v term_v by_o such_o a_o title_n of_o dignity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o holiness_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o person_n for_o the_o right_v divine_a holiness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o offend_a creature_n if_o the_o sinner_n have_v be_v eternal_o damn_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o his_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n have_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n if_o the_o sinner_n have_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v without_o such_o a_o reparation_n mercy_n have_v be_v evident_a but_o his_o holiness_n have_v hide_v its_o head_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o way_n to_o manifest_v his_o purity_n and_o yet_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o mercy_n that_o mercy_n may_v not_o always_o sigh_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o holiness_n may_v not_o mourn_v
god_n be_v then_o consider_v in_o a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o this_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o righteousness_n if_o you_o that_o be_v unholy_a and_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o you_o to_o render_v you_o cruel_a can_v bestow_v upon_o your_o child_n the_o good_a thing_n they_o want_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o check_v his_o mercifulness_n to_o his_o creature_n grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o suppliant_n it_o be_v this_o attribute_n edge_v the_o siduciary_a importunity_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o revenge_a their_o blood_n unjust_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n let_v not_o thy_o holiness_n stand_v with_o fold_a arm_n as_o careless_a of_o the_o eminent_a suffering_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o we_o implore_v thou_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n 2._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o break_a condition_n the_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o spiritual_o afflict_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n isa_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o lofty_a one_o they_o may_v therefore_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o revive_v they_o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v refresh_v they_o he_o be_v not_o more_o lofty_a than_o he_o be_v holy_a beside_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n here_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n move_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o droop_a creature_n his_o promise_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o name_n of_o power_n high_a and_o lofty_a one_o to_o bar_v their_o distrust_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o check_v any_o despair_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v false_a to_o my_o word_n or_o misemploy_v my_o power_n since_o that_o can_v be_v because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o my_o name_n and_o nature_n 3._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n what_o our_o saviour_n think_v a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n we_o may_v well_o take_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o he_o put_v up_o his_o suit_n when_o in_o his_o mediatory_a capacity_n he_o intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n john_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v holy_a father_n not_o merciful_a father_n or_o powerful_a or_o wise_a father_n but_o holy_a and_o verse_n 25._o righteous_a father_n christ_n plead_v that_o attribute_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o pawn_v when_o he_o pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o swear_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o he_o 89.36_o he_o psal_n 89.36_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o mystical_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o 33._o they_o verse_n 32_o 33._o grace_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o interest_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o church_n provocation_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 11.9_o she_o hos_fw-la 11.9_o nor_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n will_v he_o condemn_v his_o people_n to_o death_n because_o he_o be_v their_o holy_a one_o 1.12_o one_o hab._n 1.12_o but_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o judgement_n and_o establish_v for_o correction_n one_o prophet_n assure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o perfection_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o god_n holiness_n engage_v in_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n 3._o comfort_n since_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o will_v certain_o value_v every_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o vileness_n mere_a dross_n and_o dunghill_n 〈◊〉_d dunghill_n psal_n 12.8_o the_o vile_a mâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n then_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o wickedness_n must_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o his_o esteem_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v that_o quality_n which_o he_o be_v most_o please_v with_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o father_n look_v with_o most_o delight_n upon_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o those_o disposition_n he_o most_o value_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a ps_n 11.7_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o open_a face_n of_o favour_n with_o a_o countenance_n clear_a unmask_v and_o smile_v with_o a_o face_n full_a of_o delight_n heaven_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o a_o please_a object_n to_o he_o as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o increated_a holiness_n in_o the_o create_a holiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o a_o man_n esteem_v that_o most_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o product_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o strength_n and_o he_o must_v love_v holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o else_o love_v his_o own_o image_n and_o consequent_o will_v undervalue_v himself_o he_o despise_v the_o image_n the_o wicked_a bear_n 73.20_o bear_n psal_n 73.20_o but_o he_o can_v disesteem_v his_o own_o stamp_n on_o the_o godly_a he_o can_v but_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o work_n his_o choice_a work_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o new_a creation_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n like_o himself_o 1.4_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o when_o he_o overlook_v strength_n part_n knowledge_n he_o can_v overlook_v this_o he_o set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal_n 4.3_o as_o a_o peculiar_a object_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o reserve_v such_o for_o his_o own_o complacency_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v choice_n of_o they_o above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n and_o will_v not_o let_v any_o have_v so_o great_a a_o propriety_n in_o they_o as_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o here_o in_o its_o imperfect_a and_o mix_a condition_n that_o he_o appropriate_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a object_n for_o his_o own_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o glorify_a saint_n be_v infinite_o please_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v take_v less_o pleasure_n in_o the_o material_a heaven_n than_o in_o such_o a_o soul_n sin_n only_o be_v detestable_a to_o god_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v away_o the_o soul_n become_v as_o lovely_a in_o his_o account_n as_o before_o it_o be_v loathsome_a 4._o it_o be_v comfort_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o god_n will_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o every_o upright_a soul_n we_o many_o time_n distrust_v god_n and_o despond_v in_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o dunghill_n corruption_n in_o our_o own_o but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n joh._n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o
in_o its_o brightness_n we_o may_v behold_v it_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n whereby_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o be_v moderate_v without_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o little_a thing_n will_v be_v contemn_v by_o we_o motive_n of_o a_o great_a alloy_n will_v have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a motive_n to_o every_o duty_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n which_o influence_n â—he_v angel_n above_o it_o will_v change_v we_o not_o only_o into_o a_o angelical_a nature_n but_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v act_v like_o man_n of_o another_o sphere_n as_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o original_a in_o another_o world_n and_o see_v with_o angel_n the_o ravish_a beauty_n of_o heaven_n how_o little_o will_v the_o mean_a employment_n of_o the_o world_n sink_v we_o into_o dirt_n and_o mud_n how_o often_o have_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n or_o acuteness_n and_o industry_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n spur_v on_o some_o man_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o sun_n imprint_n a_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o behold_v nothing_o but_o the_o sun_n a_o while_n after_o the_o view_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n will_v fill_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a generosity_n to_o imitate_v he_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o if_o virtue_n be_v visible_a it_o will_v kindle_v a_o noble_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o ravish_a beauty_n shall_v the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o virtue_n come_v short_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v we_o not_o render_v that_o visible_a to_o we_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v make_v visible_a in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o way_n in_o his_o son_n it_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o since_o we_o know_v he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o will_v put_v all_o our_o off_n ction_n in_o their_o due_a place_n elevate_v they_o above_o the_o creature_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n 6._o it_o will_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v under_o all_o god_n dispensation_n all_o penal_a evil_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a judge_n nor_o do_v any_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o warrant_v for_o execution_n issue_n from_o he_o but_o what_o bear_v upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o do_v nothing_o by_o passion_n or_o unrighteousness_n but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o his_o own_o unstained_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o he_o in_o his_o work_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n psal_n 89.14_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o throne_n upon_o these_o his_o sovereign_a power_n be_v establish_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a complaint_n or_o indictment_n bring_v against_o any_o of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o high_a apprehension_n of_o god_n holiness_n justify_v god_n in_o his_o deep_a distress_n when_o he_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o particular_a he_o desire_v in_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n of_o he_o psal_n 22.2_o 3._o i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o my_o petition_n afar_o off_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n but_o thou_o be_v holy_a i_o cast_v no_o blame_n upon_o thou_o all_o thy_o deal_n be_v square_v by_o thy_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o only_a law_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o i_o acquiesce_v it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o holiness_n to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o to_o show_v thereby_o thy_o detestation_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n adore_v the_o divine_a purity_n in_o his_o sharp_a agony_n and_o a_o like_a sense_n of_o it_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o same_o step_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v it_o in_o our_o great_a desertion_n and_o affliction_n especial_o since_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o impart_v to_o we_o clear_a stamp_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o original_a copy_n 12.10_o copy_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o melt_v we_o down_o as_o gold_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o receive_v a_o new_a impression_n to_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o stroke_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o good_a issue_n of_o his_o deal_n 2._o exhortation_n be_v holiness_n a_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o let_v we_o glorify_v this_o holiness_n of_o god_n moses_n glorify_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o a_o song_n which_o be_v a_o copy_n for_o all_o age_n the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o seraphim_n have_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n whither_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o acclamation_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 4.8_o host_n rev._n 4.8_o neither_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a spirit_n exalt_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n the_o power_n which_o form_v they_o creature_n nor_o goodness_n which_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n as_o they_o do_v holiness_n which_o they_o bear_v some_o beam_n of_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o a_o debt_n of_o praise_n be_v demand_v of_o all_o rational_a creature_n by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 99.3_o let_v they_o praise_v thy_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o holiness_n which_o render_v they_o beautiful_a for_o it_o be_v holy_a grandeur_n and_o majesty_n simple_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o object_n of_o praise_n nor_o do_v they_o merit_v the_o acclamation_n of_o man_n when_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n this_o only_o render_v every_o thing_n else_o adorable_a and_o this_o adorn_v the_o divine_a greatness_n with_o a_o amiableness_n isa_n 12.6_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o make_v he_o may_v worthy_o of_o praise_n luke_n 1.49_o in_o honour_v this_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o give_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o constitute_v and_o beautify_v his_o nature_n and_o without_o the_o glorify_v this_o we_o glorify_v nothing_o of_o they_o though_o we_o shall_v extol_v every_o other_o single_a attribute_n a_o thousand_o time_n he_o value_v no_o other_o adoration_n of_o his_o creature_n unless_o this_o be_v interest_v nor_o accept_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o glory_n from_o they_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o manifest_v my_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a you_o true_o you_o only_o honour_v i_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n seldom_o speak_v of_o this_o perfection_n without_o a_o particular_a emphasis_n it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o without_o a_o special_a elevation_n of_o heart_n by_o this_o act_n only_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v we_o join_v consort_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o it_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o image_n that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o original_a every_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o if_o he_o build_v the_o world_n principal_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o display_v of_o his_o holiness_n he_o form_v the_o rational_a creature_n to_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n in_o that_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v then_o deprive_v not_o god_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o honour_v this_o attribute_n 1._o when_o we_o make_v it_o
it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o excellent_a in_o be_v such_o in_o his_o measure_n as_o his_o god_n be_v and_o put_v his_o principal_a felicity_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o purity_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o refine_a complexion_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n the_o devil_n lose_v their_o comeliness_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o he_o be_v fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o holiness_n above_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 45.2_o it_o be_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n in_o paradise_n conformity_n to_o god_n be_v man_n original_a happiness_n in_o his_o create_a state_n and_o what_o be_v natural_o so_o can_v but_o be_v immutable_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o beauty_n of_o every_o copy_v thing_n consist_v in_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o original_a every_o thing_n have_v more_o of_o loveliness_n as_o it_o have_v great_a impression_n of_o its_o first_o pattern_n in_o this_o regard_n holiness_n have_v more_o of_o beauty_n on_o it_o than_o the_o whole_a creation_n because_o it_o partake_v of_o a_o great_a excellency_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n no_o great_a glory_n can_v be_v than_o to_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n as_o this_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n so_o it_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n grace_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o within_o psal_n 45.13_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o since_o the_o great_a soul_n be_v but_o a_o deform_a piece_n without_o it_o a_o diamond_n without_o lustre_n 5._o lustre_n vaughan_n p._n 4_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o but_o as_o a_o curious_a rusty_a watch_n a_o delicate_a heap_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v beauty_n where_o thâ—re_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n that_o blemish_v a_o countenance_n 5.27_o countenance_n eph._n 5.27_o it_o can_v never_o be_v in_o its_o true_a brightness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o purity_n when_o it_o regain_v what_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o creation_n and_o dispossess_v of_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o recover_v its_o primitive_a temper_n we_o be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a by_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o by_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o worldly_n greatness_n may_v make_v man_n honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o creep_a worm_n soft_a life_n ambitious_a reach_n luxurious_a pleasure_n and_o a_o pompous_a religion_n render_v no_o man_n excellent_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o resemble_v other_o line_n of_o a_o divine_a image_n must_v be_v draw_v in_o we_o to_o render_v we_o true_o excellent_a 4._o it_o be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o life_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n 102._o creature_n amirald_n in_o heb._n p._n 101_o 102._o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o member_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o its_o organ_n these_o remain_v when_o the_o body_n become_v a_o carcase_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o vigorous_a animation_n of_o every_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o distinct_a office_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o be_v or_o spiritual_a substance_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o become_a operation_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_a life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 8.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o faculty_n be_v turn_v by_o it_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o absence_n of_o this_o do_v not_o only_o deform_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n annihilate_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o true_a essence_n and_o end_n grace_n give_v a_o christian_a be_v and_o a_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a be_v cor._n 1.15.10_o when_o adam_n deve_v himself_o of_o his_o original_a righteousness_n he_o come_v under_o the_o force_n of_o the_o threaten_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n every_o person_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o he_o live_v a_o unholy_a life_n 6._o life_n 1._o tim._n 5_o 6._o what_o life_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v righteousness_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n it_o have_v the_o more_o of_o life_n it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a nearness_n and_o partake_v more_o full_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a life_n which_o god_n make_v most_o account_n of_o without_o which_o his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o bless_a life_n but_o a_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n what_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o greedy_a inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n whither_o their_o interest_n or_o their_o lust_n invite_v they_o the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n be_v a_o carcase_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n have_v but_o a_o brutish_a life_n 49.20_o life_n psal_n 49.20_o miserable_a creature_n when_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v extinct_a without_o a_o divine_a rectitude_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v vanish_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n holiness_n be_v our_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v this_o only_a fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n since_o it_o be_v our_o beauty_n and_o our_o life_n without_o it_o what_o communion_n can_v a_o excellent_a god_n have_v with_o deform_a creature_n a_o live_a god_n with_o dead_a creature_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o unrighteousness_n or_o god_n of_o his_o purity_n before_o they_o can_v come_v together_o likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n and_o of_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o opposition_n between_o god_n and_o unholy_a soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 1.6_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o divine_a fruition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o union_n of_o presence_n as_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a life_n the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o grace_n a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n be_v our_o vital_a happiness_n without_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cloudy_a and_o shadowy_a happiness_n but_o rather_o a_o torment_n than_o a_o felicity_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o please_a fruition_n of_o he_o some_o philosopher_n think_v that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o ethereal_a substance_n the_o nearness_n to_o the_o sun_n will_v cherish_v not_o scorch_v we_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n with_o delight_n whereas_o remain_v in_o our_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o and_o approach_v to_o he_o without_o terror_n as_o soon_o as_o sin_n have_v strip_v man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o exile_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n unworthy_a for_o god_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o he_o can_v no_o more_o delight_n in_o a_o defile_a person_n than_o a_o man_n can_v take_v a_o toad_n into_o intimate_a converse_n with_o he_o he_o will_v hereby_o discredit_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o justify_v our_o impurity_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o creature_n only_o prepare_v he_o for_o a_o eternal_a conjunction_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o soon_o waft_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o he_o have_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o such_o as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o one_o be_v his_o habitation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v his_o habitation_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o dwell_v in_o zion_n it_o must_v be_v
a_o low_a measure_n much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o than_o his_o image_n be_v more_o illustrious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a purity_n perfection_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a than_o imperfection_n in_o any_o state_n and_o the_o near_o any_o thing_n arrive_v to_o perfection_n the_o further_a be_v those_o thing_n separate_v from_o it_o which_o may_v cool_v a_o affection_n to_o it_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o kindness_n he_o love_v a_o holy_a man_n for_o some_o resemblance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o abound_v in_o sanctify_a disposition_n suitable_a to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o savour_n the_o more_o we_o resemble_v the_o original_a the_o more_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o original_a as_o any_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a likeness_n they_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a happiness_n 5._o exhortation_n let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n psal_n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o attribute_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o deep_a and_o reverential_a respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v why_o we_o shall_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o low_a posture_n of_o humility_n prostrate_a before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a 99.5_o holy_a psal_n 99.5_o shoe_n must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o our_o foot_n exod._n 3.5_o that_o be_v lust_n from_o our_o affection_n every_o thing_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v clog_v and_o bemire_v with_o as_o the_o shoe_n be_v with_o dirt_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o impure_a soul_n mire_v heart_n rot_a carcase_n putrify_v in_o vice_n rot_v in_o iniquity_n our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o profaneness_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickliness_n or_o any_o blemish_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purity_n be_v abhor_v by_o he_o and_o unlovely_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o success_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o disdainful_a turn_n away_o both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n 1.15_o ear_n isa_n 1.15_o since_o he_o be_v a_o immense_a purity_n he_o will_v reject_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o he_o as_o light_n chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o will_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o if_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n towards_o he_o we_o must_v put_v iniquity_n far_o away_o from_o we_o 14._o we_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o service_n will_v else_o drop_v off_o to_o nothing_o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o purifier_n of_o silver_n 4._o silver_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o not_o all_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o indies_n yield_v he_o so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n as_o one_o spiritual_a act_n of_o worship_n from_o a_o heart_n estrange_v from_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ravish_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v the_o puririty_n of_o his_o nature_n 6._o exhortation_n let_v we_o address_v for_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o bodily_a life_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o holiness_n he_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n enlighten_v the_o air._n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o 43.15_o one_o isa_n 43.15_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v we_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o so_o he_o have_v holiness_n to_o purify_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n 84.11_o glory_n psal_n 84.11_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o our_o defence_n grace_n as_o our_o preparatory_a to_o glory_n and_o grace_n grow_v up_o till_o it_o ripen_v in_o glory_n he_o only_o can_v mould_v we_o into_o a_o divine_a frame_n the_o great_a original_a can_v only_o derive_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o we_o be_v too_o low_a too_o lame_a to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o deformity_n to_o admit_v of_o this_o beauty_n without_o a_o heavenly_a power_n incline_v our_o desire_n for_o it_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o set_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o deform_a heart_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o harmony_n in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o can_v as_o soon_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o purity_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o corruption_n as_o frame_v glorious_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o nothing_o his_o beauty_n do_v not_o decay_n he_o have_v as_o much_o in_o himself_o now_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o impart_v it_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n only_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o by_o small_a measure_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o holiness_n since_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o adam_n be_v repair_v by_o christ_n thes_n 1.5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n he_o restore_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n pacify_v and_o his_o holiness_n right_v by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o smile_n upon_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o impart_v itself_o to_o the_o reconcile_a creature_n as_o before_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a one_o he_o love_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o perfection_n into_o create_a channel_n more_o than_o any_o else_o he_o do_v not_o design_n the_o make_v the_o creature_n so_o powerful_a as_o he_o may_v because_o power_n be_v not_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o other_o excellency_n power_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o according_a as_o the_o possessor_n of_o it_o be_v righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a god_n make_v not_o the_o creature_n so_o powerful_a as_o he_o may_v but_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o holy_a as_o it_o can_v be_v beginning_z it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o ripen_v it_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o and_o from_o he_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o and_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v holiness_n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v a_o strong_a plea._n purity_n be_v the_o favourite_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v and_o impart_v as_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o so_o we_o can_v maintain_v it_o without_o he_o god_n give_v it_o adam_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o when_o god_n give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o without_o his_o influence_n and_o preserve_v grace_n the_o channel_n will_v be_v without_o a_o stream_n if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o bubble_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o stream_n will_v vanish_v if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o constant_o supply_v they_o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n by_o this_o we_o honour_n god_n and_o advantage_n ourselves_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n
he_o send_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o may_v make_v to_o break_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o he_o abate_v much_o of_o what_o he_o may_v do_v when_o he_o may_v sweep_v away_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o deluge_n of_o water_n corruption_n of_o the_o air_n or_o convulsion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o other_o way_n that_o be_v not_o want_v at_o his_o order_n he_o pick_v out_o only_o some_o person_n some_o family_n some_o city_n send_v a_o plague_n into_o one_o house_n and_o not_o into_o another_o here_o be_v patience_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o nation_n while_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o it_o herod_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o be_v willing_o flatter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n god_n single_v out_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o herd_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o rabble_n act._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o find_v he_o spare_v they_o while_o other_o feel_v he_o destroy_v they_o he_o arrest_v some_o when_o he_o may_v seize_v all_o all_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o often_o in_o great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 4.15_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o arise_v to_o a_o strong_a constitution_n he_o do_v punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103.10_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n answer_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v a_o equity_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n to_o what_o we_o deserve_v our_o iniquity_n will_v justify_v a_o severe_a treat_v of_o we_o his_o justice_n go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o line_n it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o progress_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o it_o weaken_a by_o his_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o earth_n after_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o man_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o distemper_n present_o but_o inflict_v not_o death_n immediate_o while_o he_o punish_v he_o he_o support_v he_o and_o while_o he_o expel_v he_o from_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o order_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o it_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o regain_n that_o happy_a place_n 5._o his_o patience_n be_v see_v in_o give_v great_a mercy_n after_o provocation_n he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o anger_v that_o he_o heap_v many_o kindness_n upon_o a_o rebel_n instead_o of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o prosperous_a wickedness_n wherein_o the_o provoker_n strength_n continue_v firm_a the_o trouble_n which_o like_a cloud_n drop_v upon_o other_o be_v blow_v away_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n that_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a demeanour_n towards_o god_n psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v their_o life_n but_o send_v out_o fresh_a beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o by_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o his_o bounty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o gratitude_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o own_o patient_a nature_n for_o he_o find_v the_o unthank_v fullness_n of_o man_n as_o great_a as_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v his_o outward_a mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v our_o sin_n but_o sometime_o give_v fresh_a benefit_n after_o new_a provocation_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v excite_v a_o ingenuity_n in_o man_n when_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o quarrel_v with_o his_o servant_n moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o misjudging_a god_n in_o his_o design_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a oppressor_n exod._n 14.11_o 12._o which_o may_v just_o have_v urge_v god_n to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v your_o own_o course_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o their_o unjust_a charge_n but_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n in_o a_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o amaze_a monument_n to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o repine_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o their_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o but_o bear_v with_o they_o by_o a_o miraculous_a long_a suffering_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o miraculous_a provision_n manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n from_o a_o rock_n food_n be_v give_v to_o support_v we_o and_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o divine_a patience_n make_v the_o creature_n which_o we_o turn_v to_o another_o use_n than_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o serve_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o genius_n for_o have_v they_o reason_n no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v complain_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o creator_n and_o groan_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o the_o abuse_n they_o themselves_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 6._o all_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o provocation_n he_o have_v wherein_o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o day_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n which_o be_v a_o little_a spot_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n over_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n either_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n spring_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n or_o consider_v as_o the_o regenerate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3.6_o a_o jonah_n be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o recall_v his_o anger_n from_o a_o sinful_a people_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v a_o end_n long_o ago_o they_o will_v have_v act_v that_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v design_n of_o patience_n above_o the_o world_n above_o the_o unsinning_a angel_n and_o perfect_o renew_v spirit_n in_o glory_n the_o great_a create_v long_a suffering_n be_v infinite_o disproportion_v to_o the_o divine_a fire_n from_o heaven_n will_v have_v be_v shower_v down_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o day_n be_v spend_v if_o a_o create_a patience_n have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n though_o that_o creature_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n extract_v from_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n methinks_v moses_n intimate_v this_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o proclaim_v his_o name_n gracious_a and_o long_o suffer_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o moses_n have_v pay_v his_o adoration_n he_o fall_v a_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v go_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 34.8_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v here_o for_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o may_v rather_o since_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o just_a before_o say_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a desire_n god_n to_o stand_v further_o off_o from_o they_o for_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n shall_v burst_v out_o from_o he_o to_o burn_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sodomite_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o anger_n to_o destroy_v they_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o a_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v send_v the_o most_o tender_a heart_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o people_n
man_n if_o he_o stand_v thy_o bounty_n will_v be_v eminent_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o mercy_n to_o act_v unless_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o if_o sin_n enter_v into_o another_o world_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o be_v hear_v then_o if_o i_o be_o reject_v now_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o create_v by_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n sin_n enter_v into_o these_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o punish_v by_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o thy_o nature_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v command_v silence_n and_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n take_v occasion_n now_o therefore_o to_o expose_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o creature_n since_o without_o misery_n mercy_n can_v never_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o world_n mercy_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v ruin_v the_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a justice_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sentence_v the_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a truth_n back_n justice_n and_o grace_n abet_n mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n mercy_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o man_n be_v not_o pardon_v justice_n will_v complain_v if_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v 3._o a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v these_o demand_n and_o adjust_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v satisfy_v your_o pleas._n the_o plea_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o punish_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o pardon_v justice_n shall_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o punishment_n nor_o mercy_n for_o want_v of_o compassion_n i_o will_v have_v a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n to_o content_a justice_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v delight_v mercy_n here_o shall_v justice_n have_v punishment_n to_o accept_v and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v pardon_n to_o bestow_v the_o right_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o demand_n of_o both_o amicable_o accord_v in_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n by_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n upon_o a_o surety_n exact_v a_o recompense_n from_o his_o blood_n by_o justice_n and_o confer_v life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o we_o by_o mercy_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o our_o own_o thus_o be_v justice_n satisfy_v in_o its_o severity_n and_o mercy_n in_o its_o indulgence_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n be_v twist_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o wrath._n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v wind_v about_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n protect_v and_o secure_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n thus_o be_v god_n righteous_a without_o be_v cruel_a and_o merciful_a without_o be_v unjust_a his_o righteousness_n inviolable_a and_o the_o world_n recoverable_a thus_o be_v a_o resplendent_a mercy_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n confusion_n and_o wrath_n threaten_v to_o the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n surety_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o propitiation_n to_o the_o offender_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n have_v we_o in_o our_o person_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o justice_n mercy_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v unknown_a have_v we_o be_v sole_o foster_v by_o mercy_n justice_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v seclude_v have_v we_o be_v guilty_a be_v absolve_v mercy_n may_v have_v rejoice_v and_o justice_n may_v have_v complain_v have_v we_o be_v sole_o punish_v justice_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o mercy_n grieve_v but_o by_o this_o medium_n of_o redemption_n neither_o have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v mercy_n have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v accept_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o surety_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o surety_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o god_n now_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consume_a justice_n and_o with_o our_o person_n in_o a_o way_n of_o relieve_v mercy_n it_o be_v high_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o if_o the_o claim_n of_o one_o have_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v then_o be_v either_o a_o unrighteous_a mercy_n or_o a_o merciless_a justice_n it_o be_v now_o a_o righteous_a mercy_n and_o a_o merciful_a justice_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n wherein_o these_o be_v accord_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o son_n undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o several_a function_n of_o the_o person_n as_o represent_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n after_o creation_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o present_v man_n with_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o his_o creature_n happiness_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v too_o impotent_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o too_o pollute_v to_o enjoy_v a_o felicity_n redemption_n be_v then_o necessary_a not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n happiness_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v to_o this_o the_o second_o person_n be_v appoint_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o man_n may_v derive_v a_o happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n but_o since_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o will_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o virtue_n to_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n and_o bend_v his_o will_n to_o understand_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o redemption_n and_o this_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v assume_v human_a nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o lawbreaker_n and_o as_o judge_n it_o be_v as_o little_a convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v a_o malefactor_n that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n denounce_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o part_n it_o be_v actual_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n shall_v become_v sin_n for_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v the_o rector_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o judge_n and_o yet_o a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o person_n to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o acceptance_n be_v it_o agreeable_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o father_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o criminal_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v bruise_v 53.10_o bruise_v isa_n 53.10_o by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 70._o father_n zach._n 13_o 70._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v awaken_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v against_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 4.4_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v be_v invert_v and_o disturb_v have_v the_o father_n be_v send_v he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o sender_n be_v before_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o father_n send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o who_o order_n be_v to_o send_v can_v proper_o send_v himself_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o congruous_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v he_o send_v upon_o this_o affair_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n to_o apply_v